attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
its_o truth_n or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o constancy_n in_o its_o profession_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o cast_v those_o hebrew_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o danger_n and_o perdition_n here_o describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n put_v a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o production_n of_o good_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o natural_a conception_n and_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n time_n and_o season_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o barren_a curse_a ground_n denote_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o in_o abundance_n not_o only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o against_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o adventitious_a seed_n to_o make_v it_o thrust_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n the_o womb_n of_o sin_n will_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v continual_o teem_v with_o these_o thing_n matter_n be_v thus_o state_v with_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o the_o application_n of_o suitable_a mean_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v make_v useful_a unto_o any_o certain_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o try_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n what_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n especial_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n we_o try_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a fire_n be_v the_o great_a trier_n and_o discoverer_n of_o metal_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o faith_n be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o try_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 4._o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 10._o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o a_o experience_n upon_o trial_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 22._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v approve_v find_a sound_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 18._o accept_v with_o god_n and_o approve_v with_o man_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o reject_v disprove_v upon_o trial_n reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v express_v jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o true_a sincere_a metal_n in_o they_o after_o all_o they_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v silver_n mere_a dross_n which_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o use_n this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o whereas_o nothing_o succeed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v disapproved_a lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n leave_v care_v for_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o no_o more_o charge_n about_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o it_o for_o he_o find_v in_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n but_o neglect_v of_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o discover_v its_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o good_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o by_o transplant_n they_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n 2_o by_o cast_v down_o its_o fence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o prey_n upon_o it_o 3_o by_o withhold_a all_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o good_a by_o water_v or_o manure_v of_o it_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o own_a by_o he_o or_o do_v ever_o belong_v unto_o his_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o curse_v for_o as_o blessing_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o curse_v imply_v the_o take_n off_o all_o kindness_n and_o all_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o the_o devote_v of_o it_o unto_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o end_n be_v unto_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v fire_n make_v a_o total_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o all_o combustible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v thence_o such_o desolation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v or_o burn_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v effect_v thing_n be_v consume_v as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o ground_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o positive_a indignation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o dissatisfaction_n in_o such_o barren_a ground_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o his_o vengeance_n in_o its_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o intimate_v both_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o the_o external_n destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n both_o by_o fire_n of_o several_a kind_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incredulous_a hebrew_n first_o he_o try_v they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rain_n fall_v oft_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o 36_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v essay_n by_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o long_a trial_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o multiply_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o provoke_a sin_n wherefore_o god_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o further_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o twice_o do_v our_o apostle_n mind_n his_o countryman_n in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n will_v speedy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 40_o 41_o 46._o chap._n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o our_o saviour_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o anchor_n 6._o have_v a_o good_a holdfast_n in_o heaven_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v our_o preservation_n and_o security_n if_o we_o be_v fix_v on_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n issue_v this_o long_a digression_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o discourse_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o he_o end_v continual_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o to_o give_v new_a assurance_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o hope_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o enter_v in_o unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o it_o enter_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o christ_n be_v go_v even_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o without_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o typical_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o two_o verse_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n our_o comfort_n and_o security_n 1._o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n alone_o our_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v a_o safe_a anchor_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o artificial_a transition_n land_n we_o on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o he_o all_o this_o while_n steer_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n this_o he_o have_v assert_v chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n he_o engage_v into_o that_o long_a digression_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o wherefore_o have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o in_o various_a admonition_n he_o return_v again_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o design_n and_o discourse_n which_o there_o he_o have_v break_v off_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o digression_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o best_a preparation_n be_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o barrenness_n under_o what_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o be_v daily_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a mystery_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v now_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o he_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n here_o the_o apostle_n may_v design_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v take_v jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o therefore_o concern_v who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v jesus_n still_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v revile_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o express_v he_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o suffer_v and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 2._o 22._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n chap._n 3._o 13._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v chap._n 4._o 10._o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chap._n 5._o 30._o for_o as_o they_o testify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n so_o they_o lay_v in_o security_n for_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o fond_a imagination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o vent_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o call_v our_o faith_n unto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v exalt_v who_o die_v ignominious_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n this_o same_o jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hence_o he_o be_v still_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o all_o apprehension_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o office_n and_o action_n whence_o our_o hope_n receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d great_a encouragement_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v this_o title_n assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o great_a mysterious_a truth_n may_v often_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n use_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o render_v the_o word_n the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v or_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o design_n of_o his_o action_n the_o forerunner_n act_v for_o we_o be_v intend_v both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o our_o translator_n so_o place_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o 1_o what_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v we_o in_o by_o this_o ascription_n unto_o christ_n or_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecursor_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o public_a concern_v make_v speed_n by_o himself_o unto_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o he_o report_v common_o indeed_o such_o a_o public_a harbinger_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o come_v after_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o main_a of_o the_o affair_n do_v abide_v but_o this_o be_v only_o where_o
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
press_v on_o unto_o perfection_n than_o 1_o this_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o or_o on_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n which_o that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n concern_v they_o v_o 9_o 2_o it_o respect_v also_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o backwardness_n to_o learn_v which_o he_o have_v reprove_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v which_o have_v be_v no_o small_a fault_n or_o evil_n in_o you_o but_o that_o which_o have_v tend_v great_o to_o your_o disadvantage_n now_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o your_o duty_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o need_v not_o precise_o to_o determine_v this_o connexion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v either_o intention_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o consider_v thereon_o both_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o their_o entanglement_n unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o exercise_n among_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o inference_n from_o thence_o both_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o their_o far_a instruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o learn_v and_o profit_v according_o this_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o this_o their_o advantage_n and_o edification_n require_v for_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o expedient_a to_o bring_v they_o off_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o right_a ground_n from_o that_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n which_o god_n will_v now_o no_o long_o connive_v at_o nor_o tolerate_v the_o practice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n put_v unto_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o still_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n design_n their_o instruction_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o particular_o evince_v their_o inconsistency_n with_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittentes_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o dimitto_fw-la to_o dismiss_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v or_o let_v go_v sometime_o omitto_fw-la missum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o omit_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o it_o be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o speech_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lucian_n omit_v these_o discourse_n lay_v aside_o far_a speech_n concern_v these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o absolute_o and_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o teacher_n shall_v often_o insist_v on_o the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o knowledge_n from_o their_o infancy_n or_o unto_o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_o convert_v but_o also_o they_o be_v occasional_o to_o be_v inculcate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o far_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o this_o course_n we_o find_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v steer_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v any_o hearer_n so_o to_o leave_v these_o principle_n as_o to_o forget_v they_o or_o not_o due_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v aside_o a_o constant_a regard_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o no_o progress_n can_v be_v make_v in_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o a_o building_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n unto_o the_o present_a occasion_n let_v we_o not_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o what_o be_v far_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v 1_o be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n unseasonable_a be_v like_o shower_n in_o harvest_n it_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o useful_a prov._n 25._o 11._o yea_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o not_o else_o ecclesiast_n 3._o 11._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o will_v order_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v fit_a meet_v and_o seasonable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o to_o their_o present_a knowledge_n and_o capacity_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v person_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a age_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v and_o digest_v strong_a meat_n that_o have_v already_o attain_v some_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v unto_o such_o a_o auditory_a if_o man_n through_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v constant_o treat_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o thing_n common_a and_o obvious_a it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unuseful_a unto_o their_o edification_n but_o also_o at_o length_n make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o weak_a the_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o truth_n be_v insist_v on_o without_o a_o prudent_a accommodation_n of_o matter_n suit_v unto_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o household_n their_o proper_a portion_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a advice_n our_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o cut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o minister_n may_v evince_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n dispose_v of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o altar_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o that_o each_o in_o the_o division_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a and_o legal_a portion_n so_o he_o give_v out_o a_o due_a and_o proper_a part_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n other_o cast_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o will_v at_o length_n redound_v unto_o their_o own_o shame_n now_o whereas_o in_o all_o church_n auditory_n or_o congregation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o hearer_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o present_a attainment_n knowledge_n and_o capacity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v always_o or_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o accommodate_v his_o matter_n and_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o distribution_n make_v of_o hearer_n into_o several_a order_n or_o rank_n according_a as_o their_o
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
it_o be_v represent_v in_o its_o terror_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o that_o day_n so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o in_o those_o word_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v thereunto_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o due_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v therein_o unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o and_o without_o a_o continual_a due_a apprehension_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o ministry_n if_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o our_o eye_n whatever_o other_o motive_n we_o may_v have_v unto_o diligence_n in_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o no_o without_o which_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o security_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o so_o by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n nothing_o in_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o man_n than_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o trouble_n difficulty_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o this_o life_n they_o undergo_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o the_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o many_o account_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 21._o 31._o rev._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o look_v for_o long_o for_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o hasten_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o on_o all_o account_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a 4._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o unto_o these_o end_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o we_o improve_v these_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o text_n be_v those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thereon_o but_o there_o occur_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v often_o so_o express_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n which_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a translation_n render_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o original_a copy_n and_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n also_o concur_v therein_o none_o have_v yet_o adventure_v to_o leave_v the_o original_a and_o follow_v that_o translation_n but_o all_o general_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n have_v consider_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o herein_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o various_a conjecture_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o refutation_n of_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n about_o they_o some_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o different_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v indifferent_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o some_o because_o of_o the_o many_o baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o conjecture_n be_v the_o least_o probable_a and_o if_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v have_v thereunto_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v mention_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n some_o think_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n which_o be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n fluminis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o the_o water_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o internal_a purify_n of_o affliction_n unto_o blood_n by_o both_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n at_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n if_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v baptize_v matth._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n and_o which_o next_o unto_o what_o i_o have_v fix_v on_o i_o shall_v embrace_v some_o suppose_v regard_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o baptize_v person_n public_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o introduce_v some_o be_v take_v themselves_o unto_o a_o enalogie_n of_o number_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o tet_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o reiterated_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v many_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o special_a that_o of_o they_o all_o be_v call_v baptism_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o many_o all_o person_n who_o begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n with_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o instance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o these_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o catechetical_a fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o those_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
be_v 1._o when_o any_o be_v of_o old_a design_v to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v speak_v or_o intimate_v of_o they_o than_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v never_o intend_v of_o they_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o alone_o they_o do_v true_o belong_v and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o typical_a prophecy_n the_o utmost_a diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o distinguish_v aright_o what_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n only_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o mere_o as_o represent_v christ_n himself_o 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o probable_a application_n in_o any_o sense_n unto_o thing_n and_o person_n typical_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n supply_v that_o defect_n by_o order_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o so_o as_o more_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o learn_v from_o they_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o positive_a application_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mystical_a silence_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n assign_v unto_o type_n as_o such_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a signification_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v in_o they_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o that_o christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o more_o a_o vicar_n or_o successor_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o derive_v a_o real_a priesthood_n from_o he_o than_o have_v melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n effect_v all_o unconceivable_a perfection_n centre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o demonstrate_v namely_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o infinite_a wisdom_n effect_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o thereby_o do_v god_n glorious_o represent_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n unto_o we_o heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o have_v he_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v represent_v he_o unto_o we_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o mysterious_o glorious_a than_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o chap._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n have_v the_o high_a unconceivable_a impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 20._o 28._o rev._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o thence_o administer_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v thence_o first_o into_o what_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v fall_v by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n whence_o nothing_o will_v or_o can_v recover_v we_o but_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a riches_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n which_o provide_v this_o way_n for_o our_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o proceed_v of_o these_o verse_n be_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o psal._n 110._o and_o give_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n from_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o they_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a particular_n in_o his_o description_n confirm_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o principal_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v introduce_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o that_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o this_o new_a promise_a priesthood_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o before_o enjoy_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o so_o much_o hereon_o and_o that_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v he_o withal_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n at_o that_o time_n do_v turn_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v their_o old_a priesthood_n and_o worship_n their_o ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a christ_n will_v either_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o or_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n unto_o they_o according_o thing_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o cleave_v absolute_o unto_o their_o old_a institution_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o contend_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v invincible_a reason_n although_o they_o admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n therewithal_o but_o our_o apostle_n know_v how_o inconsistent_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o persuasion_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o at_o present_a from_o believe_v the_o necessity_n usefulness_n glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o dispose_v they_o unto_o apostasy_n for_o the_o future_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o eradicate_v this_o pernicious_a fundamental_a error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o so_o diligent_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o instance_n and_o particular_n of_o they_o whereby_o god_n of_o old_a do_v intimate_v unto_o their_o forefather_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o alteration_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o scrupulous_o as_o it_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o inveterate_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o discern_v they_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o new_a one_o mention_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o praefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o deserve_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o he_o who_o be_v praefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
in_o the_o place_n compare_v be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o various_a respect_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v on_o no_o pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n intend_v only_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v but_o they_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o world_n above_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v refer_v unto_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v what_o himself_o constant_o call_v his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o see_v joh._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 18._o chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n so_o to_o the_o open_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o a_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o be_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o figment_n be_v contrary_a unto_o common_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n be_v intend_v see_v joh._n 9_o 10._o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 19_o chap._n 6._o 14._o chap._n 9_o 5_o 39_o chap._n 11._o 27._o chap._n 12._o 46._o chap._n 16._o 28._o the_o same_o with_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n his_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o for_o 1._o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o these_o word_n be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o real_a declaration_n of_o his_o design_n and_o intention_n so_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o single_a season_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v obseru._n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n he_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o willingness_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o a_o eternal_a evidence_n it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 5._o unto_o which_o the_o far_a explication_n be_v add_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v record_v psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o declarative_a of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o concern_v himself_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a offering_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n comprise_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o their_o order_n especial_a nature_n and_o use_v i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n before_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o exposition_n exercit._fw-la 24._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o will_v but_o always_o with_o desire_n complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v thou_o will_v or_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n gen._n 34._o 11._o he_o have_v delight_n in_o jacob_n daughter_n psal._n 147._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v as_o also_o the_o noun_n by_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
their_o guilt_n in_o one_o sin_n the_o woeful_a sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a flood_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v need_v nothing_o to_o give_v the_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o this_o consideration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n wherein_o god_n assume_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o will_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v concern_v these_o testimony_n 1._o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o take_v from_o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o seem_v absolute_o to_o intend_v vengeance_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o here_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o same_o people_n namely_o the_o jew_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o design_n which_o they_o be_v original_o apply_v unto_o but_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n contain_v in_o they_o whereon_o they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a unto_o all_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n thus_o say_v he_o god_n declare_v himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n whence_o a_o rule_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o what_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v applicable_a unto_o that_o people_n itself_o when_o they_o absolute_o break_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o these_o apostate_n who_o thereon_o come_v into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o his_o adversary_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n assume_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o upon_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o adversary_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o act_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o they_o who_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o persecute_v all_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o whatever_o frame_n of_o mind_n in_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v full_o applicable_a unto_o these_o degenerate_a apostate_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n recompense_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d actual_a execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n according_a unto_o their_o desert_n without_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v still_o propose_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n 1._o this_o vengeance_n god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o no_o creature_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o see_v psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o for_o it_o respect_v only_a sin_n in_o its_o own_o formal_a nature_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o though_o man_n may_v inflict_v punishment_n on_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o principal_o on_o other_o account_n whatever_o be_v of_o vengeance_n in_o punishment_n be_v mere_o a_o emanation_n from_o divine_a constitution_n 2._o no_o creature_n can_v have_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o just_a and_o due_a recompense_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o vengeance_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n 4._o pure_a vengeance_n as_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o nature_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o but_o will_v fall_v into_o one_o excess_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n wherefore_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o include_v all_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o just_a final_a retribution_n for_o and_o unto_o sin_n although_o he_o have_v allow_v infliction_n of_o punishment_n on_o offender_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o magistrate_n and_o public_a person_n yet_o as_o unto_o vengeance_n as_o it_o denote_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o person_n both_o private_a and_o public_a god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o themselves_o in_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o evil_a affection_n which_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unjust_a hence_o david_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o avenge_a himself_n on_o nabal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n but_o what_o be_v exert_v by_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n the_o judgement_n unto_o punishment_n be_v for_o other_o wherefore_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 2._o in_o this_o appropriation_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v vengeance_n with_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v execute_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v god_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o then_o when_o vengeance_n may_v just_o be_v expect_v and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n this_o common_o add_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o vengeance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n have_v fix_v a_o determinate_a time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n hence_o he_o call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n so_o here_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o god_n have_v say_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o provoke_a sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d alone_a to_o inflict_v it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v repay_v it_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o vengeance_n such_o horrible_a provoke_a sinner_n as_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o the_o second_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o deuteronomy_n it_o